〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o châ—rch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâ—ree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 58._o these_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v any_o christian_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o thus_o undergo_v shall_v fail_v of_o receive_v a_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o see_v of_o james_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o james_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o s._n jerome_n mention_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o those_o other_o appearance_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v afterward_o but_o either_o as_o a_o ordinal_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n or_o as_o a_o form_n of_o number_v up_o several_a time_n without_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o then_o beside_o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o nothing_o of_o order_n be_v consider_v now_o what_o james_n this_o be_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o isâ—â—_n call_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n style_v james_n the_o just_a say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n james_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o he_o see_v jerome_n in_o catal._n and_o on_o gal._n c._n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o greg._n turonons_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o on_o the_o act_n theophyl_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n constitute_v by_o he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o of_o high-priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n and_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o christ_n be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 17._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o so_o eusebius_n from_o clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o before_o clemens_n hegesippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la p._n 43._o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o 17._o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v word_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o believer_n there_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o in_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o according_o paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persent_o go_v in_o to_o james_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v call_v james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o a_o proverbial_a from_o among_o the_o roman_n begin_v in_o augustus_n time_n it_o be_v from_o suetonius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 44._o n._n 74._o but_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n lie_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n c._n 35._o erant_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la senatores_fw-la &_o quidâ—m_fw-la indignissimi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la necem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la allâ—cti_fw-la quos_fw-la abortivos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vocabat_fw-la there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o enormous_a number_n of_o senator_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n by_o favour_n and_o bribery_n get_v to_o be_v elect_v these_o the_o multitude_n proverbial_o style_v abortive_n to_o this_o proverbial_a styâ—e_n of_o reproach_n s._n paul_n in_o great_a humility_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v make_v his_o own_o election_n into_o the_o apostleship_n parallel_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o those_o supernumerary_n unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o senate_n viz._n that_o he_o like_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o regular_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o none_o of_o those_o first_o take_v in_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o special_a favour_n call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o v_o 10._o and_o in_o thâ—se_a so_o many_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reproachful_o by_o the_o people_n viz._n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o consequent_o have_v not_o those_o full_a dimension_n which_o those_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o womb_n their_o full_a time_n to_o which_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 9_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o abortive_a be_v the_o least_o of_o child_n and_o this_o be_v still_o but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o he_o every_o where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o superabundant_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o unworthy_a be_v thus_o vouchsafe_v and_o dignify_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v justâ—ll_n in_o cod._n can._n eccl._n vniversae_fw-la p._n 173._o this_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v most_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v but_o the_o title_n in_o brief_a of_o that_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
b_o be_v by_o suidas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n write_v with_o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n from_o who_o phavorinus_n ordinary_o borrow_v for_o so_o sure_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n and_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o so_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n foremention_v the_o use_v of_o which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a with_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o i_o to_o he_o probable_o unknown_a but_o to_o we_o make_v clear_a by_o their_o write_n may_v remove_v all_o that_o difficulty_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o bold_a interpretation_n mean_o while_o the_o application_n of_o that_o proverb_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n turn_v christian_n or_o enter_v bliss_n be_v no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o these_o state_n to_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a man_n trust_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o perfect_o irreconcilable_a with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o affirm_v by_o plato_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o exceed_v rich_a that_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 294._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o regeneration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o new_a or_o second_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v back_o to_o life_n again_o in_o another_o body_n in_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v use_v agreeable_o for_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o make_v preparative_n to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a proselytisme_n express_v by_o that_o phrase_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v use_v for_o baptism_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o and_o so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v holy_a baptism_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 3._o a._n far_o yet_o and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o second_o or_o new_a state_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isaiah_n that_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a birth_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o general_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 27._o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n of_o our_o print_a copy_n which_o set_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o and_o another_o again_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n sever_a the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a and_o join_v it_o so_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v also_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n signify_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n solemn_o enstate_v on_o he_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n next_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n here_o propose_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v exact_o proportionable_a to_o that_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v the_o enstate_v on_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o and_o after_o he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o dignity_n inferior_a but_o in_o that_o circuit_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o ascension_n enthrone_v what_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v be_v discernible_a both_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o that_o which_o c._n 20._o be_v add_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n there_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v on_o this_o present_a promise_n of_o christ_n build_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o earthly_a greatness_n particular_o of_o that_o so_o familiar_a among_o they_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n thereupon_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o dignity_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judah_n and_o joseph_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o praeeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o whereupon_o christ_n disabuse_v she_o and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n reflect_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evident_a what_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o judicature_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o in_o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o there_o be_v join_v herewith_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o mar._n 10._o 30._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o beside_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o time_n this_o world_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o interpret_v this_o judge_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o may_v not_o exclude_v that_o future_a dignity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o hundred-fold_n there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o alcoran_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o quiopes_n svas_fw-la erogant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la dei_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la grano_fw-la quod_fw-la septem_fw-la spicas_fw-la germinavit_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v out_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v shoot_v out_o seven_o stalk_n now_o suppose_v every_o of_o those_o stalk_n or_o ear_n to_o have_v ten_o corn_n in_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o seventy-fold_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o but_o suppose_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o in_o each_o as_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o year_n it_o be_v than_o it_o amount_v
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severity_n or_o excision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
the_o scandal_n or_o detriment_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o rom._n 14._o 2._o the_o jewish_a believer_n who_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v herb_n abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o other_o free_o use_v and_o in_o mere_a compliance_n with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v insert_v this_o i_o shall_v best_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la tune_n apostoli_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la animalium_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la christiani_n nee_n praefocatis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la elegisse_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la onerosam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la israelitis_n etiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la observarent_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v they_o choose_v for_o the_o time_n a_o easy_a thing_n no_o way_n burdenous_a to_o the_o observer_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v somewhat_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o observance_n viz._n compliance_n with_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o scandalize_v the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o except_v in_o that_o one_o case_n of_o scandal_n all_o meat_n be_v pronounce_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o follow_v regular_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n cease_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v form_v into_o one_o communion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v remove_v all_o force_n or_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v also_o distinct_o s._n ibid._n augustine_n sense_n transacto_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la duo_fw-la parietes_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n alter_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la venientes_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la in_o angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la concordarent_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la eminebant_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la talis_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ca_fw-mi nullus_fw-la israelita_fw-la carnalis_fw-la appareat_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianus_n observat_fw-la ut_fw-la turdos_fw-la vel_fw-la minutiores_fw-la aviculas_fw-la non_fw-la at_v at_o nisi_fw-la quarum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la leporem_fw-la non_fw-la edat_fw-la si_fw-la manu_fw-la à _fw-la cervice_fw-la percussus_fw-la nullo_n cruento_fw-la vulnere_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a wherein_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v difference_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o it_o what_o christian_n do_v now_o observe_v this_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o little_a bird_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o hare_n strike_v on_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o kill_v without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o universal_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o father_n time_n that_o he_o conclude_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la pauci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tangere_fw-la ista_fw-la formidant_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la irridentur_fw-la those_o few_o which_o perhaps_o still_o make_v scruple_n of_o touch_v that_o be_v eat_v those_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n add_v it_o a_o omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenuit_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la vestnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n have_v possess_v all_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v nulla_fw-la cibi_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o sort_n of_o meat_n defile_v the_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o this_o canon_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v it_o can_v fiâ—ly_o be_v deem_v a_o precept_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o such_o for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v do_v already_o observe_v these_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n to_o observe_v they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n do_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whither_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v these_o seven_o precept_n see_v c._n 13._o 5._o 14._o 16._o 26._o 42._o 43._o and_o c._n 14._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o note_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n already_o as_o all_o such_o proselyte_n do_v four_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o command_n to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o already_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o any_o further_a obligation_n do_v this_o which_o you_o do_v already_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o that_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o you_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o here_o name_v and_o so_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a for_o gentile_a christian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a must_v here_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d not_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o necessary_a to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o latitude_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o name_v whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o only_a these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n require_v which_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v this_o necessity_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o observe_v those_o seven_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n those_o of_o the_o gate_n not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o be_v say_v already_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v their_o liberty_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o meddle_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o they_o v_o 20._o may_v import_v not_o of_o command_n thus_o far_o at_o the_o present_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o unity_n and_o amity_n sake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o their_o proselyte_n do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o refuse_v to_o live_v among_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v again_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n viz._n the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o particular_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a province_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v v._n 23._o &_o according_o have_v be_v deliver_v at_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a city_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n ch_n 16._o 4._o not_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n every_o where_o for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v very_o different_a direction_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v free_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o those_o particular_o about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
this_o be_v here_o do_v by_o he_o at_o cenchrea_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v here_o act._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o shave_v here_o be_v not_o on_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o upon_o some_o intervening_a legal_a pollution_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o a_o cleanse_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o num._n 6._o 11_o 12._o this_o probable_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o city_n where_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apollo_n that_o nourish_v hair_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o hair_n so_o consecrate_v be_v by_o aeschylus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hair_n that_o have_v be_v nourish_v some_o time_n see_v c._n 21._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o go_v up_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v v_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o return_n to_o ephesus_n again_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v v_o 21._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o syriack_n copy_n have_v read_v it_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n for_o tremellius_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v some_o copy_n have_v not_o nomen_fw-la vrishelem_fw-la the_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 21._o 12._o where_o paul_n be_v again_o at_o this_o caesarea_n the_o phrase_n be_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 25._o 1._o but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o syriack_n here_o add_v not_o as_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o follow_v after_o his_o land_n at_o caesarea_n will_v enforce_v this_o sense_n and_o so_o c._n 24._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n without_o name_v of_o either_o see_v ch_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o 6_o 7._o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_v most_o commodious_o in_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v land_v there_o what_o need_v more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v up_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v his_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n in_o passage_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o there_o land_v joppe_n be_v indeed_o one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o a_o dangerous_a one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o herod_n be_v at_o so_o huge_a a_o expense_n to_o repair_v this_o old_a haven_n at_o caesarea_n former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n tower_n see_v josephus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n c._n 16._o herod_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o haventown_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o munificence_n repair_v it_o with_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o betwixt_o dora_n and_o joppa_n the_o whole_a shore_n be_v so_o ill_o provide_v with_o haven_n that_o all_o that_o sail_v from_o phoenicia_n to_o egypt_n be_v much_o endanger_v but_o the_o king_n overcome_v nature_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a haven_n at_o this_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o in_o it_o many_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n give_v he_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o make_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v caesarea_n with_o it_o retain_v the_o addition_n of_o stratonis_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o of_o which_o see_n mat._n 16._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o exhort_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o put_v forward_o encourage_v see_v wisd_v 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o c._n 11._o 23._o and_o 13._o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvific_a grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o in_o those_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n grace_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o come_n or_o appear_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ch_z 11._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v that_o be_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v with_o so_o good_a success_n among_o they_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n do_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o so_o c._n 13._o 43._o when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v for_o that_o water_a be_v the_o instruct_v they_o far_o who_o already_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o edify_a or_o superstruct_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v much_o or_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n or_o as_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v help_v to_o improve_v they_o that_o before_o believe_v as_o for_o that_o of_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v that_o apollo_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n nor_o probability_n from_o the_o place_n of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o favour_v that_o render_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6._o to_o or_o by_o which_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v they_o and_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n professor_n publish_v the_o gospel_n there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o your_o receive_v the_o faith_n descend_v on_o you_o and_o set_v you_o apart_o give_v you_o authority_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v c._n 10._o 44._o and_o they_o say_v
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v your_o discourse_n be_v always_o gracious_a pure_a and_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o c._n or_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v such_o on_o one_o side_n so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o savoty_a discreet_a and_o seasonable_a season_v with_o prudence_n that_o may_v make_v it_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n accommodate_v it_o dextrous_o and_o skilful_o to_o every_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o want_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o state_n shall_v tychicus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 7._o all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o concern_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o tychicus_n one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o a_o assistant_n and_o entrust_v for_o his_o approve_a fidelity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o i_o can_v come_v to_o 8._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o may_v he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 8._o who_o i_o have_v therefore_o send_v to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v i_o and_o comfort_v you_o by_o do_v so_o 9_o with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o you_o probable_o by_o letter_n from_o barnabas_n to_o which_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o add_v i_o and_o request_v you_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o 11._o and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o which_o mark_n and_o jesus_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n justus_n be_v jew_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v here_o of_o late_a at_o rome_n assist_v i_o in_o any_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n 12._o epaphras_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o epaphras_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o c._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v now_o elsewhere_o perform_v service_n to_o christ_n wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n and_o daily_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v continue_v undefiled_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o heretic_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n 13._o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o in_o hierapolis_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o i_o can_v testify_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o kind_a and_o industrious_a for_o your_o good_a and_o not_o for_o you_o only_o but_o for_o those_o two_o other_o city_n of_o phrygia_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v laodicea_n the_o epistle_n note_v a_o from_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v in_o your_o assembly_n let_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o laodicea_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v there_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v order_n that_o you_o receive_v from_o the_o laodicean_n and_o read_v that_o epistle_n which_o come_v to_o they_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o note_n b_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o bid_v archippus_n who_o now_o probable_o be_v place_v and_o reside_v bishop_n at_o colossae_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n due_o which_o from_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o paraphrase_n 18._o this_o forego_v epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la i_o now_o conclude_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o salute_v you_o and_o commend_v my_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o particular_o i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o now_o imprison_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v for_o the_o like_a and_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o who_o be_o so_o kind_a to_o you_o gentile_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o write_a from_o rome_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o from_o laodicea_n if_o the_o right_a read_n in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o laodicea_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o epistle_n which_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v do_v you_o when_o you_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o require_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o read_v it_o in_o your_o assembly_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a read_n than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v that_o of_o laodicea_n note_v again_o some_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o possession_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la d._n the_o acquir_n rer._n domin_v literae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la tabellario_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditae_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la redditae_fw-la a_o epistle_n be_v he_o to_o who_o messenger_n it_o be_v deliver_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o some_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n seem_v to_o affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o very_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v to_o be_v send_v from_o ephesiu_n to_o they_o for_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o laodicea_n be_v a_o church_n within_o that_o circuit_n as_o appear_v rev._n 1._o 11._o as_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o be_v by_o paul_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n thereof_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v also_o to_o philippi_n another_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o thereupon_o polycarpe_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o paul_n have_v send_v to_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o now_o know_v to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o last_o as_o here_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o this_o to_o be_v send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o colossae_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v by_o they_o communicate_v as_o by_o paul_n mean_v to_o the_o laodicean_n also_o and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o laodicea_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o archippus_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o epaphras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o colossae_n but_o imprison_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n and_o
that_o pious_a strict_a condition_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o they_o will_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o marry_v 12._o have_v condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n paraphrase_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o punishable_a crime_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o violate_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o conjugal_a tie_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o forsake_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o give_v the_o church_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o husband_n 13._o and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o such_o young_a widow_n be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o recess_n and_o vacancy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n but_o spend_v it_o in_o go_v abouâ—_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ask_v question_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v into_o tattle_v and_o loose_a discourse_n into_o censure_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n entertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o unseemly_a discourse_n either_o calumniate_a or_o talk_v wanton_o 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o paraphrase_n 14._o my_o direction_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n widow_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o gravity_n of_o mind_n and_o command_v over_o themselves_o do_v in_o that_o case_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o bearing_z and_o bring_v up_o child_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n guide_v domestic_a affair_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o to_o accuse_v or_o find_v fault_n or_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o such_o loose_a professor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o some_o such_o you_o know_v there_o be_v which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a path_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gnostic_n bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o you_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 16._o if_o any_o christian_a have_v any_o helpless_a widow_n of_o his_o family_n see_v v._n 8._o let_v he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_o helpless_a 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o note_n d_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n â—ee_o act._n 11._o b._n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o significative_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v use_v to_o go_v over_o the_o corn_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o grain_n out_o of_o the_o straw_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o thresh_v do_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n 19_o note_n e_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 19_o admit_v not_o any_o complaint_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n unless_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v paraphrase_n 20._o all_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o scandalous_a offence_n thou_o be_v to_o admonish_v first_o and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o the_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v awe_v hereby_o and_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d by_o partiality_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n thou_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o favour_n 22._o note_n f_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n note_n g_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o any_o make_v not_o too_o much_o have_v to_o absolve_v they_o again_o before_o they_o have_v by_o good_a work_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v special_a care_n that_o by_o know_v other_o man_n enormous_a act_n thou_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o inveigle_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 13._o or_o bring_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o keep_v thyself_o unpolluted_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rise_v among_o you_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 23._o yet_o say_v not_o i_o this_o to_o prohibit_v thou_o drink_v wine_n physical_o and_o moderate_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o sicklinesse_n to_o which_o drink_v of_o water_n be_v unwholesome_a this_o may_v safe_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o without_o incur_v that_o danger_n of_o pollution_n v_o 22._o 24._o note_n h_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o 〈◊〉_d go_v befoe_n to_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o paraphrase_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v discernible_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_a demerit_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o discernibile_fw-la in_o they_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o absolve_v but_o in_o some_o they_o follow_v after_o that_o censure_n also_o that_o be_v be_v not_o reform_v upon_o censure_n but_o continue_v in_o by_o repeat_v act_n visible_o and_o discernible_o even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n there_o must_v be_v no_o absolution_n 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 25._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o do_v reform_v upon_o censure_n be_v or_o must_v be_v manifest_a before_o absolution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o deed_n continue_v evil_a or_o their_o good_a work_n but_o very_o few_o they_o can_v be_v so_o conceal_v but_o they_o will_v be_v discenâ—ible_a and_o by_o they_o judgement_n will_v be_v make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v who_o not_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o widow_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lone_a person_n which_o we_o render_v widow_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o officiate_v there_o as_o diaconissae_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o choose_v of_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o always_o continue_v such_o as_o by_o a_o place_n of_o ignatius_n may_v be_v collect_v these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n
to_o the_o disperse_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v immediate_o be_v the_o jewish_a christian_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o be_v judaize_v christian_n and_o these_o live_v so_o intermixt_o with_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n themselves_o and_o so_o malicious_o act_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o as_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n unconvert_v as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n till_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o many_o more_o pertain_v to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n those_o that_o reconcile_a christianity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a sensual_a sin_n c._n 4._o 4._o and_o particular_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 21._o 20._o that_o many_o miriads_o of_o convert_v or_o believe_v christian_a jew_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o zelots_n that_o be_v very_o vehement_a persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o refer_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n c._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o kindle_v so_o much_o matter_n make_v such_o combustion_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v into_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a wheel_n or_o course_n of_o affair_n v_o 5_o 6._o untameable_a v_o 8._o full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeal_n or_o envy_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o tumultuousness_n and_o every_o evil_a deed_n the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o zelots_n in_o josephus_n so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v first_o intestine_a among_o themselves_o begin_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zelots_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o wretched_a desolation_n when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n come_v and_o more_o punctual_o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o kill_v and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o most_o proper_o belong_v which_o though_o it_o signify_v sigh_v or_o groan_v or_o murmur_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n which_o sigh_v at_o other_o man_n prosperity_n and_o because_o envy_n proceed_v whole_o from_o uncontentednesse_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n it_o appear_v first_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a and_o then_o he_o malign_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v before_o so_o often_o do_v v._o 12._o condemnation_n the_o ancient_a copy_n general_o and_o beside_o those_o produce_v by_o other_o the_o foremention_v in_o magdalene_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vulgar_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o dissemble_v signify_v also_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o deal_v fraudulent_o as_o near_o in_o signification_n as_o in_o sound_n to_o our_o knave_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n with_o every_o man_n that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v oath_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n let_v thy_o speech_n be_v i_o and_o no_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a speaker_n among_o all_o man_n and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n swear_v be_v forbid_v by_o they_o count_v it_o worse_o than_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v already_o condemn_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v if_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n a_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o because_o when_o there_o be_v secondary_a presbyter_n more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o city_n the_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v think_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o one_o sick_a man_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seniores_fw-la christianae_n congregationis_fw-la as_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v it_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o also_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o s._n james_n thus_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v the_o high_a order_n mention_v and_o those_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n belong_v may_v as_o in_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n they_o do_v most_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v bishop_n one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o according_o so_o it_o most_o probable_o must_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n sometime_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o work_v their_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n appear_v mar._n 6._o 13._o where_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o cure_v they_o another_o ceremony_n there_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n imposition_n of_o hand_n mar._n 16._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o to_o these_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o substantial_a performance_n of_o which_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o prayer_n commence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n call_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n together_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n examine_v and_o confess_v and_o sincere_o forsake_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v ordinary_a
while_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o health_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n v_o 15._o and_o so_o act._n 3._o 16._o christ_n name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n so_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o of_o oil_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indifferent_o either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v without_o either_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n by_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o embrace_v c._n 3._o 7._o c._n 20._o 10._o and_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n ch_n 9_o 34._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o c._n 14._o 10._o and_o c._n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v first_o to_o what_o end_n this_o unction_n be_v use_v precise_o to_o that_o of_o miraculous_a heal_n or_o recover_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n and_o that_o not_o through_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o eye_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o have_v any_o natural_a force_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v use_v on_o other_o design_n then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v without_o any_o contribution_n of_o mean_n second_o that_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n command_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v continue_v among_o they_o but_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o frequent_o omit_v in_o their_o work_n of_o cure_n three_o for_o that_o use_n of_o unction_n or_o enoil_a as_o a_o viand_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o ground_n for_o assert_v it_o nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a cure_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o distinguish_v from_o absolution_n on_o the_o sick_a bed_n and_o as_o such_o be_v deem_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v to_o they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v think_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o this_o mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n four_o that_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o ceremony_n of_o any_o propriety_n or_o fitness_n for_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_a being_n not_o now_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o sometime_o attendant_a on_o that_o gift_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o gift_n operate_n without_o natural_a mean_n to_o which_o end_n the_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o unction_n be_v very_o proper_a must_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o propriety_n mean_o while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o s._n james_n direction_n here_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a practice_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o elder_n shall_v pray_v over_o or_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v upon_o examination_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o may_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o admonition_n from_o heaven_n that_o sickness_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v trespass_n against_o a_o brother_n confess_v they_o to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o desire_v his_o reconciliation_n also_o and_o in_o either_o case_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o resolution_n contrition_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o spiritual_a person_n who_o may_v be_v deem_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o it_o then_o he_o can_v on_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o office_n be_v render_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v thus_o entrust_v and_o employ_v and_o then_o last_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o this_o and_o upon_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o expression_n of_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o real_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a soul_n so_o may_v it_o now_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o case_n the_o disease_n be_v send_v for_o such_o correction_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o skilful_a direction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v see_v that_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o affliction_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n every_o particular_a disease_n that_o befall_v any_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o come_v with_o some_o commission_n whether_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o exercise_v patience_n or_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o to_o call_v to_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v most_o common_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v always_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cure_v wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o patient_n sin_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 2._o 11._o before_o god_n release_n or_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n as_o 2_o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o god_n thereupon_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o life_n v_o 33._o and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n sickness_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n counsel_n ecclus_n 38._o 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v that_o time_n which_o i_o now_o mention_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v agreeable_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a conclusion_n of_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
be_v god_n bydel_n that_o be_v messenger_n or_o officer_n see_v s_o t_o hen._n spelman_n '_o s_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n bedellus_fw-la this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o lip_n therefore_o be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o oracle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o duty_n these_o angel_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n know_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n one_o in_o every_o of_o those_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a see_v note_v b._n and_o this_o course_n of_o government_n be_v here_o own_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o send_v those_o message_n to_o those_o angel_n in_o these_o church_n and_o by_o his_o hold_v the_o star_n which_o resemble_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n v_o 10._o &_o ch_n 2._o 1._o while_o he_o visit_v or_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n only_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o man_n understand_v in_o that_o place_n who_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la ephesi_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o direct_a falsification_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o one_o objection_n which_o by_o some_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o be_v single_a person_n because_o ch_z 2._o 24._o after_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n before_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o here_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n particular_o that_o at_o s._n james_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o those_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostick_n comply_v party_n among_o they_o before_o mention_v and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o pure_a constant_a party_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o slight_a a_o objection_n these_o angel_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o token_n of_o their_o office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o send_v out_o influence_n to_o rule_v the_o faithful_a under_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socket_n for_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d or_o candlestick_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o star_n as_o so_o many_o lamp_n or_o torch_n do_v shine_v where_o they_o be_v set_v or_o fasten_v to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o room_n now_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o considerable_a part_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o message_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n under_o they_o be_v here_o address_v particular_o to_o the_o angel_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o say_v only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o who_o nonproficiency_n or_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v according_o threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o grace_n those_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v they_o c._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o appliable_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o have_v general_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o the_o other_o church_n subordinate_a to_o each_o of_o the_o metropoles_fw-la here_o name_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o note_n on_o act._n 12._o e._n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n deliver_v this_o message_n thus_o faith_n christ_n describe_v c._n 1._o 13_o and_o 16._o sustain_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v and_o examine_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o timely_o what_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o note_v a_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o observe_v and_o approve_v your_o labour_n and_o great_a industry_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o most_o constant_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n your_o no_o kind_a of_o compliance_n with_o the_o vicious_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o have_v put_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o test_n examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v 〈◊〉_d labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o have_v former_o undergo_v many_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o terror_n or_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v endure_v very_o sore_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o be_v not_o then_o dishearten_v in_o your_o course_n by_o persecution_n in_o the_o way_n 4._o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o note_v b_o haste_n leave_v thy_o ay_o first_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o one_o charge_n or_o accusation_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23._o i_o have_v against_o you_o of_o this_o church_n that_o that_o vehement_a pure_a christian_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o at_o first_o be_v in_o you_o and_o evidence_v itself_o by_o your_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o courage_n and_o without_o fear_n you_o since_o have_v somewhat_o remit_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fervent_a and_o intense_a and_o valiant_a as_o at_o the_o first_o you_o be_v 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v paraphrase_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o that_o degree_n of_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o act_n as_o christianly_o and_o valiant_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o you_o do_v or_o else_o i_o will_v sudden_o punish_v you_o by_o remove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o you_o by_o leave_v no_o church_n among_o you_o 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o note_n c_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n paraphrase_n 6._o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o your_o commendation_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n
jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_a chair_n or_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o james_n and_o thereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o throne_n will_v probable_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o among_o christian_n a_o representation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o dan._n 7._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o out_o of_o that_o prophecy_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v pitch_v not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o read_v but_o pitch_v or_o set_v donec_fw-la throni_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jer._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o set_n of_o throne_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o day_n do_v sit_v place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v v_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n seat_v on_o those_o throne_n round_o about_o or_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v preparative_n to_o the_o judicature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o any_o lesser_a city_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thus_o place_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o some_o eminence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n seat_n with_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n attend_v or_o wait_v on_o they_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n now_o right_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o with_o your_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o presbytery_n note_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o full_a circle_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_o but_o a_o large_a semicircle_n with_o two_o end_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v over_o and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n and_o according_o the_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o whole_a or_o complete_a circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o a_o half-circle_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o their_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o half-round_a call_v sigma_fw-la from_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o that_o letter_n c_o where_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v from_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n as_o at_o other_o time_n even_o upon_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n where_o suppose_v the_o form_n of_o sit_v to_o be_v semicircular_a the_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v necessary_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apost_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o and_o so_o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o dream_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o in_o theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o way_n propound_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o paulinus_n and_o miletius_n be_v to_o set_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o middle_a seat_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o 59_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whle_n church_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o divine_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o communion-table_n be_v place_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a space_n within_o the_o sept_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n therein_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o sept_n with_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v live_v obedient_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n having_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a or_o middle_a throne_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n on_o the_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o be_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n mention_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n not_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o of_o that_o one_o city_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o after_o and_o now_o we_o have_v any_o middle_a order_n between_o the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o these_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o that_o of_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 6._o 11._o that_o be_v a_o golden_a mitre_n such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n call_v indifferent_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o do_v fit_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o regality_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o otherwise_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v the_o same_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d note_v h_o destroy_v the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o psal_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v behave_v themselves_o most_o stubborn_o against_o christ_n and_o cruel_o against_o christian_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr-christians_a have_v a_o while_n be_v defer_v till_o these_o other_o suffering_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v add_v to_o they_o ch_z 6._o 11_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v for_o all_o the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a constant_a christian_n to_o have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o book_n testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o persecution_n wait_v and_o depend_v constant_o and_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o by_o any_o temptation_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v connect_v by_o andreas_n caesarcensis_n and_o his_o exscriber_n arethas_n and_o by_o they_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a vision_n behind_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v menaces_z of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o stubborn_a against_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o hail_n be_v a_o emblem_n c._n 8._o 7._o and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o be_v now_o next_o to_o come_v on_o the_o scene_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o some_o place_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v c._n 6._o e._n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a but_o that_o again_o sometime_o not_o strict_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v so_o ch_z 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v render_v altar_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v the_o court_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o faith_n the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la and_o in_o philoxenus_n sacrarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o sense_n faith_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o but_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v reasonable_o denote_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v which_o worship_v and_o that_o here_o most_o probable_o be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a court_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n here_o that_o where_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n worship_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o two_o witness_n who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v some_o direction_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o time_n of_o which_o this_o vision_n treat_v as_o 1._o the_o far_a judgement_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o 2_o dly_a those_o after_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o city_n and_o plant_v it_o with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o conjecture_n and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n have_v resolve_v on_o of_o make_v the_o two_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o gentile_a christian_n the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o and_o together_o with_o they_o those_o two_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o plantation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o appear_v by_o divers_a evidence_n in_o antioch_n as_o one_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o another_o by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n those_o or_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o one_o euodius_n succeed_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n so_o in_o ephesus_n and_o asia_n john_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o john_n continue_v over_o the_o former_a timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n make_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n over_o the_o latter_a so_o at_o rome_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n and_o clemens_n his_o deacon_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o linus_n his_o deacon_n &_o after_o they_o clemens_n succeed_v in_o one_o chair_n and_o linus_n in_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o both_o join_v together_o under_o clemens_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v at_o jerusalem_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n when_o there_o be_v many_o gentile_n there_o which_o may_v occasion_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o few_o year_n till_o they_o join_v both_o under_o marcus_n a_o gentile_a bishop_n in_o adrian_n time_n see_v ver_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n keep_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n which_o at_o rome_n paul_n endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o rom._n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a language_n which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n for_o a_o good_a while_n continue_v among_o they_o now_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o to_o that_o belong_v direct_o the_o description_n here_o bestow_v on_o they_o one_o like_a moses_n over_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o people_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n their_o unchristian_a impenitence_n and_o the_o other_o like_a elias_n preach_v down_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o adjoin_v in_o the_o chorus_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 24_o elder_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o lesser_a city_n to_o a_o metropolis_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o destruction_n that_o fall_v on_o barchochebah_n and_o the_o seditious_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o barchochebah_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o be_v after_o more_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idol_n
much_o to_o pass_v as_o far_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 42._o in_o matt._n p._n 278._o l._n 2._o 2._o hom._n 24._o in_o matt._n p._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n top_n top_n be_v fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utensil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mar._n 11._o 16._o and_o note_v on_o mat._n 21._o b._n b._n pollute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a read_v theâ—_n theâ—_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordainâ—â—_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v c._n 14._o a._n a._n in_o like_a manner_n even_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n i_o p._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v word_n to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v i_o able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hinder_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n print_v and_o ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n hellenist_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o hom_o 13._o 13._o ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n philad_n hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_a â—t_a continual_a prayer_n be_v be_v be_v about_o to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n at_o the_o door_n for_o the_o kâ—_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_n answer_n with_o asseveration_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n of_o his_o his_o question_v the_o watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shout_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v some_o in_o antioch_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v prophet_n &_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foster-brother_n of_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n forgery_n forgery_n much_o shâ—â—ken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v they_o as_o a_o â—â—urse_n â—â—urse_n the_o face_n of_o his_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o fullfil_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v perform_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o generation_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_v confound_v will_v not_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v note_n i._n i._n rage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v dispose_v for_o eternal_a life_n life_n worship_v woman_n those_o of_o good_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o k_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o isa_n p._n 610._o 610._o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o through_o the_o lord_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o gentile_n &_o jew_n be_v bend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o good_a many_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_o 32._o in_o matt._n p._n 218._o 218._o l._n 1._o c._n 38._o l._n 8._o p._n 175._o 175._o disp_n cont_n philos_fw-la p._n 360._o b._n b._n jus_fw-la grâ—_n rom._n p._n 1._o 1._o placuit_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—obandum_fw-la or_o dinationâ—m_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_n positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o put_v put_v look_v down_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o be_v please_v to_o take_v take_v or_o be_v his_o work_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o to_o other_o for_o the_o ancient_a grand_fw-fr lat._n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copâ—es_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v_o 29._o 29._o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d choose_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o theselve_n to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 25._o 25._o governâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v your_o mind_n mind_n veature_v their_o life_n to_o all_o temptation_n foâ—_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d more_o burden_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v c._n 9_o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ms._n and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a 〈◊〉_d &_o lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o 119._o 119._o l._n 32._o c._n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conâ—r_n â—â—â—st_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o ibid._n